think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
for_o as_o physician_n say_v there_o be_v a_o film_n contain_v water_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o serve_v to_o cool_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o temper_n which_o they_o call_v pericardium_n therefore_o christ_n heart_n be_v wound_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o heart_n water_n from_o the_o pericardium_n or_o film_n involve_v the_o heart_n wherein_o be_v contain_v water_n that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a 2_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n flow_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o water_n apart_o without_o any_o mixture_n together_o therefore_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v wound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n and_o meaning_n first_o 1_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v take_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o last_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_a without_o god_n appointment_n they_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 34._o 20._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a good_a people_n may_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v second_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o devour_a angel_n so_o this_o same_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v up_o four_o day_n before_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n before_o death_n come_v the_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o zecharie_n have_v foretell_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o it_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o from_o these_o two_o stream_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n that_o do_v arise_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o issue_v a_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o stream_n of_o clear_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v we_o to_o punishment_n 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n first_o 1_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v with_o thou_o second_o 2_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o get_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o besprinkle_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o lay_v stone_n and_o gravel_n on_o it_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v dirty_a simile_n in_o which_o time_n there_o come_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o who_o see_v he_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v his_o yard_n clean_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n saynig_a you_o have_v a_o spring_n in_o your_o yard_n open_v it_o and_o it_o will_v carry_v all_o your_o soil_n and_o baggage_n away_o and_o so_o your_o yard_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n unclean_a we_o must_v get_v to_o one_o of_o these_o same_o spring_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o soil_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v open_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 5_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o weakness_n death_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o hand_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v in_o sunder_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o do_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o never_o a_o cloud_n will_v move_v a_o stone_n stir_v or_o grave_a open_a at_o their_o death_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therefore_o this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n veilerent_v christ_n do_v hang_v in_o mount_n calvary_n dead_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o veil_n without_o hand_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n now_o they_o which_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n round_o about_o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o two_o place_n be_v separate_v by_o a_o veil_n now_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o reut_v that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n for_o this_o
esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waâ—â—s_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
thing_n the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o number_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o faith_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o which_o thou_o suffer_v suffer_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v 4_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o die_v thus_o except_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n life-time_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v by_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o when_o all_o shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o good_n our_o friend_n and_o with_o this_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n when_o other_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o plate_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o may_v be_v when_o death_n come_v all_o be_v go_v he_o must_v part_v from_o all_o and_o then_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v of_o they_o when_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o stephan_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o good_n to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o comfort_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord._n now_o four_o way_n we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o first_o 1_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o tarry_v here_o that_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n psal_n 39_o 12._o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o my_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o he_o exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o continne_v here_o for_o ever_o second_o faith_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o do_v thankful_o rejoice_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n one_o go_v up_o the_o mast_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sea_n shore_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n if_o we_o can_v get_v upon_o the_o mast_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v so_o we_o see_v stephan_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n heaven_n open_v 56._o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o also_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n when_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o it_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n 1._o and_o shall_v see_v such_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v paradise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o there_o but_o now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o make_v we_o to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o let_v all_o go_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 8._o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v float_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v if_o one_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o save_v he_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v himself_o even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o plank_n out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v which_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o four_o faith_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v death_n in_o life_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o life_n put_v a_o hound_n upon_o a_o scent_n and_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o the_o hound_n will_v follow_v the_o send_v and_o even_o so_o put_v faith_n upon_o a_o send_v of_o christ_n although_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o faith_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v till_o it_o come_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n if_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o nourish_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n if_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o thread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o fire_n how_o afraid_a will_v that_o man_n be_v of_o every_o hand_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o break_v this_o thread_n or_o cord_n even_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o thread_n or_o cord_n we_o hang_v by_o over_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n how_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o every_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o thread_n and_o cord_n of_o faith_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o great_a use_n thereof_o
a_o atheist_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n that_o be_v because_o he_o take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o twelve_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n but_o worthy_o may_v he_o die_v that_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o twelve_o thousand_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o step_v but_o one_o step_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pay_v thy_o hire_n and_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o house_n tread_v not_o on_o his_o ground_n feed_v not_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o get_v thou_o another_o place_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o do_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o atheist_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o judgement_n so_o although_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o in_o thy_o practice_n thou_o do_v deny_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a three_o 3_o see_v their_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o when_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n still_o that_o when_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o king_n leete_n to_o do_v he_o service_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o service_n so_o if_o we_o dwell_v here_o as_o in_o god_n house_n he_o be_v our_o landlord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v our_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o give_v he_o his_o due_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n obey_v god_n and_o do_v that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n reason_n or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n only_o whereas_o we_o have_v knowledge_n sense_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v his_o due_n but_o neglect_n and_o despise_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n among_o we_o that_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o harvest_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v show_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n but_o with_o his_o love_n and_o leave_v esai_n 38._o 12._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n warp_v which_o the_o beam_n wind_v up_o and_o so_o be_v fill_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v it_o be_v find_v full_a of_o flaw_n bank_n brack_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o our_o life_n be_v the_o warp_n and_o every_o day_n be_v as_o the_o beam_n to_o wind_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n we_o live_v wherefore_o every_o day_n we_o must_v be_v do_v somewhat_o to_o fill_v our_o warp_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v fill_v but_o full_a of_o brack_n gall_n and_o flaw_n now_o to_o help_v you_o this_o way_n we_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o filling_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o day_n without_o renew_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n second_o 2_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 4._o 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a have_v a_o number_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n have_v great_a god_n and_o little_a god_n the_o grecian_n have_v heavenly_a god_n and_o earthly_a god_n god_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n for_o the_o land_n but_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n athanasius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n a_o instrument_n that_o have_v many_o string_n take_v many_o man_n to_o strike_v the_o string_n and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n consent_n or_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cunning_a and_o skill_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n than_o there_o appear_v a_o sweet_a order_n consent_n and_o harmony_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o a_o number_n of_o string_n take_v man_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o consent_n among_o they_o but_o let_v one_o god_n strike_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v why_o be_v there_o not_o more_o god_n than_o one_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n we_o acknowledge_v divers_a person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n we_o read_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o a_o good_a divine_a do_v thus_o illustrate_v it_o water_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v divers_a being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o run_v into_o the_o river_n &_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v home_o to_o the_o house_n in_o pipe_n payle_n or_o bucket_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o pail_n to_o convey_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n but_o all_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o power_n the_o use_n be_v vsesi_fw-la first_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o many_o god_n that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o god_n of_o our_o pleasure_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o belly_n or_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o bad_a to_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o belly_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o good_n his_o god_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o evidence_n first_o whatsoever_o he_o love_v above_o god_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o a_o man_n love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n evidence_n or_o his_o good_n or_o his_o belly_n or_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o his_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o child_n between_o two_o man_n let_v they_o both_o call_v the_o child_n and_o look_v which_o the_o child_n love_v unto_o he_o will_v the_o child_n run_v so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o his_o pleasure_n god_n and_o his_o money_n god_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o now_o a_o man_n run_v unto_o that_o he_o love_v
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o own_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o teacher_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o get_v he_o into_o our_o arm_n and_o apply_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n simile_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o room_n and_o a_o child_n shall_v cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o neglect_v the_o child_n will_v not_o we_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o our_o own_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n we_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o child_n christ_n belove_v this_o chide_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o o_o good_a people_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o heart_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o o_o good_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o old_a simeon_n do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v he_o unless_o we_o get_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o fling_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o that_o although_o he_o have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v those_o happy_a day_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n so_o howsoever_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v till_o this_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o matth._n 13._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v so_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o tell_v thomas_n of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o have_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v let_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v 3_o that_o he_o do_v utter_v these_o speech_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o say_n of_o simeon_n be_v the_o first_o song_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o his_o willingness_n and_o profession_n to_o die_v 2._o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o death_n 3._o in_o what_o disposition_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o first_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v 1_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v now_o so_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o depart_v we_o see_v if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o sea_n simile_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n so_o long_o he_o will_v trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o he_o will_v pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o so_o as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o trade_n and_o traffic_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n flee_v from_o death_n and_o danger_n when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o likewise_o moses_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o he_o must_v go_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o up_o as_o any_o man_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o die_v second_o 2_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o death_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o simeon_n account_v it_o but_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o one_o room_n into_o another_o a_o depart_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n but_o simeon_n account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o remove_v or_o departure_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o door_n or_o gate_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o death_n gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n before_o and_o christ_n account_v of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 13._o but_o as_o a_o go_n to_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v so_o also_o paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n simile_n ahasuerus_n hester_n 2._o 13_o 14._o have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
there_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v perfume_v and_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v two_o house_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o preparation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ere_o we_o be_v take_v to_o the_o second_o house_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o three_o 3_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o will_v die_v in_o he_o will_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n servant_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o die_v thus_o we_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o we_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o our_o soul_n part_n from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n deut._n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o we_o die_v not_o worth_a one_o penny_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o in_o their_o bed_n but_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o die_v believer_n so_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o death_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v yet_o if_o thou_o die_v god_n servant_n if_o thou_o die_v repentant_a for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o faith_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v many_o content_v to_o die_v but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o god_n servant_n thy_o might_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v life_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n simeon_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n desire_n to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o this_o example_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o incur_v the_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v and_o labour_v to_o die_v in_o peae_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o bless_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n for_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n he_o have_v not_o always_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v death_n till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n do_v let_v we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o to_o get_v christ_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o number_n think_v they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n simile_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v let_v we_o live_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pass_v away_o our_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o repent_v in_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o sermon_n xiii_o xiii_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o none_o of_o his_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o move_v the_o world_n these_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o but_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o esai_n 53._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o so_o luk._n 24._o 21._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o his_o suffering_n do_v dash_v all_o thus_o christ_n be_v despise_v for_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n sol._n first_o although_o his_o miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v say_v esai_n 53._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o say_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o than_o we_o be_v save_v notby_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o his_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n his_o die_a and_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o that_o save_v we_o second_o iii_o his_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a chief_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
suffer_v of_o good_a but_o of_o bad_a man_n divers_a be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o suffer_v of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n psalm_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o i_o but_o for_o drunkard_n and_o vile_a person_n to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o say_v some_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v we_o but_o to_o suffer_v of_o such_o bad_a man_n as_o they_o this_o trouble_v we_o well_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o base_a sort_n simile_n we_o see_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o noble_a man_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o base_a man_n than_o himself_o to_o have_v his_o head_n take_v off_o but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o which_o make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o base_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o power_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o where_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o garden_n not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n first_o because_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v begin_v sin_n there_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v where_o the_o wound_n begin_v there_o the_o medicine_n may_v begin_v also_o second_o 2_o because_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v pray_v and_o meditate_a in_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v apprehend_v there_o teach_v we_o all_o herein_o this_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o death_n or_o danger_n come_v that_o it_o find_v we_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o most_o constant_o walk_v with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o so_o dan._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o only_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n this_o also_o give_v comfort_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n act._n 24._o 18._o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o profaneness_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n luke_n 2._o among_o their_o kindred_n simile_n they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o there_o but_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o they_o find_v he_o so_o if_o any_o seek_v for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o holy_a duty_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o if_o some_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o idle_a at_o home_n or_o a_o swagger_a at_o the_o alehouse_n in_o place_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v come_v into_o the_o cave_n simile_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elias_n thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o so_o when_o man_n be_v in_o profane_a place_n of_o disorder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o here_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v here_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v when_o death_n and_o danger_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o we_o have_v pray_v in_o three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n to_o judas_n for_o jesus_n resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n more_o secret_a at_o other_o time_n he_o shun_v death_n but_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o die_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v content_v to_o die_v when_o we_o perceive_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o time_n be_v simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o trade_n he_o trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o he_o do_v so_o thus_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trade_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o return_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o too_o second_o when_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v so_o joh._n 19_o 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o die_v so_o he_o say_v luk._n 22._o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o touch_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o harm_n or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n till_o the_o very_a time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o say_v david_n psal_n 31._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n than_o it_o may_v come_v short_o or_o if_o they_o may_v take_v i_o unaware_o but_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o until_o our_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n or_o take_v away_o our_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o it_o christ_n preparation_n for_o it_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n now_o as_o he_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o apprehension_n so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n prepare_v himself_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n we_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o first_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n when_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a whether_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o second_o we_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o whether_o we_o shall_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n whether_o on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n three_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o whether_o we_o shall_v die_v sudden_o or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o of_o the_o fever_n therefore_o see_v we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n patience_n and_o obedience_n so_o to_o further_a our_o reckon_n for_o if_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o
thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v smite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o leper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n 2_o king_n 7._o 7._o who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o o_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v and_o yet_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o bowel_n simile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o yet_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n it_o shall_v crawl_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o will_v torment_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v all_o other_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o the_o plague_n from_o famine_n or_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v that_o will_n with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v into_o merry_a company_n or_o into_o his_o chamber_n into_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o any_o room_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v his_o evil_a conscience_n will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ague_n simile_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o room_n or_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v ease_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n about_o he_o he_o can_v have_v none_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o and_o that_o company_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o have_v ease_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o thing_n wife_n that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v he_o a_o message_n matth._n 27._o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n in_o which_o message_n we_o observe_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o she_o send_v it_o when_o pilato_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 4._o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o first_o message_n who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o woman_n to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o good_a speech_n and_o good_a admonition_n for_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n shall_v admonish_v the_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o send_v when_o it_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a time_n a_o good_a season_n as_o david_n bid_v his_o servant_n say_v to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a season_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a season_n to_o stop_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stop_v joseph_n matth._n 1._o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o secret_o so_o gen._n 20._o when_o abimelech_n think_v to_o have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n then_o to_o admonish_v one_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v about_o do_v of_o it_o three_o message_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_a or_o any_o hurt_n psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n than_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n or_o wrong_v a_o man_n may_v handle_v gold_n simile_n oar_n iron_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o then_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v we_o so_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o revel_v 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v cause_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v at_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o cattle_n or_o our_o good_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n give_v a_o man_n physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o xviii_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o his_o physic_n do_v work_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o stir_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v his_o physic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v danger_n twenty_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afflict_a or_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o they_o nor_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 5._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o zephan_n 3._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 21._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n not_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o so_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o man_n do_v now_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v sickness_n famine_n scarcity_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o must_v teach_v christian_n use_v that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v or_o than_o pilate_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n pilate_n have_v
all_o will_v come_v to_o confusion_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o household_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o abigail_n and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heat_n than_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bribe_n if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o danger_n but_o he_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v balaam_n cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o ass_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o stop_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o the_o four_o general_a point_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n be_v 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n christ_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n first_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o 1_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o at_o last_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o importunacie_n jew_n he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o bad_a thing_n for_o any_o importunity_n whatsoever_o adam_n yield_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o samson_n yield_v to_o delilah_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n yield_v because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n simile_n as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v away_o bird_n he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o bird_n be_v busy_a and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v but_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o bird_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o suppress_v they_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v we_o the_o more_o busy_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o suppress_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n simile_n it_o be_v josephs_n glory_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mistress_n lie_v at_o he_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o she_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o ghee_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n simile_n he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o tempter_n end_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v end_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o pilate_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o yield_v lose_v all_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o draw_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 2_o be_v fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n this_o do_v so_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_a side_n he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o still_o he_o shall_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o else_o god_n favour_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o caesar_n favour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o caesar_n go_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v leave_v god_n and_o choose_v caesar_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n may_v have_v indeed_o caesar_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o caesar_n too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pilate_n who_o labour_v for_o caesar_n favour_n and_o choose_v that_o before_o god_n favour_n yet_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v caesar_n also_o for_o upon_o complaint_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v from_o his_o office_n banish_v the_o land_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o vexation_n lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o desperate_o kill_v himself_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o they_o keep_v man_n favour_n and_o lose_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o pilate_n judgement_n to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o because_o the_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o sermon_n xix_o matth_n 27._o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o condemnation_n xix_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o crucify_a wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a 4._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o 5._o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n reason_n first_o why_o of_o all_o other_o death_n he_o must_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o death_n this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o else_o be_v 1_o burn_v ston_a die_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n annex_v unto_o accurse_v but_o to_o this_o one_o only_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o least_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v take_v our_o curse_n upon_o he_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o death_n and_o free_v of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o same_o accurse_a death_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o yea_o remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o curse_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o john_n 13._o saint_n peter_n wonder_v at_o christ_n humility_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a than_o the_o angel_n will_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n
ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o their_o father_n face_n so_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o the_o most_o shamefastness_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n on_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n many_o a_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v obedient_a and_o do_v so_o we_o see_v hebr._n 11._o that_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v of_o ziba_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n i_o will_v never_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o we_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o pleasure_n their_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o adam_n lose_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_n 2._o as_o jonah_n 1._o 12._o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v troublesome_a simile_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o all_o mankind_n take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n away_o with_o i_o unto_o the_o cross_n fling_v i_o into_o the_o grave_n cast_v i_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o you_o simile_n and_o as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o solomon_n say_v come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o so_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v calvarie_n or_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o man_n skull_n golgotha_n now_o some_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o where_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n saint_n jerome_n refute_v as_o a_o fable_n some_o again_o think_v it_o be_v call_v calvary_n because_o it_o be_v make_v round_o like_o a_o skull_n othersome_a think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o common_o malefactor_n suffer_v and_o where_o be_v leave_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v which_o opinion_n i_o incline_v to_o now_o this_o we_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n that_o may_v be_v xx_o to_o have_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o do_v for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n so_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o die_v in_o golgotha_n but_o to_o die_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o will_v have_v honour_n put_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o much_o grace_v as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v think_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n in_o a_o loathsome_a place_n to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o disgracefull_a place_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o christ_n die_v in_o such_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o condemnation_n be_v our_o acquit_v his_o death_n our_o life_n simile_n his_o pain_n our_o ease_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o if_o a_o bee_n have_v sting_v any_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o though_o it_o make_v a_o buzz_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o it_o be_v with_o death_n which_o have_v sting_v christ_n have_v now_o leave_v her_o sting_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o death_n may_v keep_v a_o buzz_n and_o ado_n about_o a_o christian_a yet_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o his_o sacred_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o triumph_n over_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o four_o point_n be_v crucifi_n the_o manner_n how_o now_o before_o they_o do_v nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n so_o saint_n matthew_n but_o mark_n say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v together_o 34._o i_o answer_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n 25._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o quality_n mark_v of_o the_o substaine_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v wine_n in_o substance_n but_o sour_a wine_n as_o sour_a as_o vinegar_n and_o it_o be_v myrrh_n yet_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a distasteful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n which_o they_o give_v christ_n to_o drink_v one_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n against_o it_o first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o ease_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o afflict_v he_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n other_o think_v the_o reason_n
it_o be_v josephs_n blessing_n genes_n 46._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n jacob_n eye_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v this_o and_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o 16._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o go_v from_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o on_o the_o way_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o duty_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o perform_v another_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o depart_v we_o shall_v attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o elias_n elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o simile_n but_o attend_v he_o till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n till_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o god_n second_o use_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v so_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o when_o other_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v get_v as_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o may_v fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v a-thirst_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o it_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n so_o see_v god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v zech._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v a-thirst_n we_o will_v creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o papist_n run_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n join_v thyself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o cross_n eat_v his_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v 2_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o man_n for_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o in_o my_o room_n take_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o take_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 1_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o world_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o that_o jaakob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a say_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n run_v together_o such_o care_n for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o but_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o isaak_n do_v gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v i_o bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o likewise_o elias_n say_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o sol._n ay_o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commit_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n then_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o 11._o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n so_o paul_n act._n 20._o 32._o when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o say_v he_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o commit_v those_o we_o leave_v behind_o to_o we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n second_o 2_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o luk._n 22._o 35._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o too_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n too_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o these_o day_n in_o that_o man_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v want_v food_n raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o body_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o reason_n matth._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v the_o great_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o 3_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v both_o together_o as_o mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o
love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o 〈…〉_z as_o exod._n 25._o the_o cherubin_n that_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o ark_n do_v 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o what_o order_n must_v this_o be_v perform_v first_o duty_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o man_n chriâ—â—_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n simile_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o four_o 4_o if_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n that_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v you_o have_v corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v sir_n simile_n let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o have_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n i_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o good_a mother_n too_o object_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o how_o may_v i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o i_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n say_v matth._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n so_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v commend_v she_o to_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o this_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o angel_n psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v nor_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o although_o it_o be_v especial_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o concern_v too_o so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n psa_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a man_n a_o charge_n to_o do_v we_o good_a even_o a_o number_n we_o know_v not_o of_o simile_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o when_o elias_n be_v in_o distress_n at_o the_o river_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o be_v in_o sidon_n and_o remain_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o a_o number_n of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o of_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o therefore_o as_o christ_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o particular_a person_n second_o speak_v the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o in_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o bodily_a pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d forget_v his_o pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o stir_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o do_v good_a i_o know_v through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n simile_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a but_o christian_n must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o steven_n act._n 7._o come_v near_o his_o death_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n kneel_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n old_a jaakob_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_v himself_o 21._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v rear_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bottle_n of_o ale_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o the_o bottle_n it_o will_v rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o plain_a strength_n so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o through_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_z one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o speech_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 15._o say_v paul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o and_o i_o set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o rechab_n bottle_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o drink_v wine_n for_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n you_o nor_o your_o son_n foe_n ever_o which_o they_o observe_v only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o look_v on_o they_o at_o that_o day_n with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o wife_n look_v on_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n on_o his_o father_n and_o one_o brother_n on_o another_o when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v their_o will_n but_o have_v rather_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o they_o second_o as_o john_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o for_o although_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o may_v be_v the_o care_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n on_o thou_o or_o of_o servant_n yet_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o starve_v or_o famish_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v thar_z he_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n to_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o child_n to_o one_o to_o nurse_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v the_o child_n how_o can_v she_o look_v on_o the_o party_n that_o do_v put_v the_o child_n to_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o starve_v thy_o own_o
condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v at_o christ_n preach_n so_o say_v i_o the_o thief_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o abasement_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v of_o it_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v neglect_v our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v after_o it_o then_o or_o never_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v now_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o they_o heretofore_o the_o world_n abuse_v this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v therefore_o defer_v their_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o so_o make_v of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n rank_n poison_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n repentance_n i_o make_v it_o clear_a first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n for_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v say_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v second_o 2_o he_o repent_v no_o soon_o because_o he_o be_v call_v no_o soon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v soon_o in_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v repent_v soon_o an_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v no_o man_n must_v defer_v his_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n come_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n till_o the_o four_o hour_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o they_o come_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o delay_v it_o but_o straightway_o turn_v to_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v repent_v not_o when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n heb._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n never_o defer_v it_o till_o to_o morrow_n nor_o while_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o defer_v repentance_n but_o more_o dangerous_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n three_o conversion_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n thief_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o 3._o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4._o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n first_o thief_n the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n hence_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o reprooved_a he_o 3._o with_o what_o affection_n he_o reprooved_a he_o first_o for_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v fear_v god_n thou_o dare_v not_o speak_v as_o thou_o do_v nor_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o hence_o we_o collect_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n and_o sin_n because_o they_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n swear_v be_v drunken_a run_v into_o all_o profaneness_n and_o vileness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o wrath_n they_o think_v not_o of_o condemnation_n or_o of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n of_o such_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 3._o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o that_o man_n run_v into_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fear_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n ver_fw-la 18._o for_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o vile_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o it_o so_o deut._n 25._o 17._o say_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o amaleck_n do_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a faint_a and_o weary_a among_o you_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n afarid_a of_o his_o power_n wrath_n dispeasure_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o when_o man_n thus_o fear_v god_n this_o stop_v they_o in_o sin_n so_o nehem._n 5._o 15._o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o the_o governor_n before_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o read_v job._n 31._o 19_o 20._o the_o holy_a man_n make_v his_o apology_n thus_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o perish_a for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v if_o his_o â—ynes_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n if_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o i_o see_v my_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulderblade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o present_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n simile_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n or_o a_o bank_n though_o it_o flow_v fearful_o yet_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o wall_n hold_v but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v down_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bank_n or_o a_o wall_n about_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o break_v this_o wall_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n second_o 2_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v aswell_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o shall_v both_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o like_a sort_n although_o our_o case_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
and_o intention_n therefore_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o action_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o must_v do_v they_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o death_n acceptable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o die_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 116._o 5._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n therefore_o when_o we_o die_v willing_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o one_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o part_v with_o his_o pleasure_n good_n land_n wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o be_v content_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v part_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v well_o we_o must_v die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o two_o subject_n beyond_o sea_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o home_o the_o one_o he_o mean_v shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n both_o these_o come_v home_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o come_n for_o the_o one_o come_v home_n joyful_o but_o the_o other_o sorrowful_o and_o heavy_o and_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n if_o he_o can_v so_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a live_v both_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o come_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o die_v he_o die_v with_o comfort_n because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n on_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o other_o though_o he_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v unwilling_o if_o he_o can_v shift_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v well_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v well_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o death_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o evidence_n death_n which_o with_o your_o patience_n i_o will_v now_o handle_v because_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n 1_o and_o break_v they_o they_o come_v to_o break_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v second_o that_o a_o mad_a fellow_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v by_o 2_o do_v thrust_v a_o spear_n through_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n &_o forthwith_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v leave_v any_o little_a life_n in_o he_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v take_v it_o away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n it_o be_v present_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o break_v christ_n leg_n quest._n as_o they_o do_v the_o thief_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o lamb_n to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o a_o bâ—â—e_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v psal_n 34._o 20_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n first_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v male_a without_o blemish_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sinneâ—_n second_o 2_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o a_o basin_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v it_o on_o their_o door_n post_n that_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o that_o that_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o we_o 3_o three_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n put_v away_o leaven_v from_o they_o and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o put_v all_o maliciousness_n from_o we_o 4_o four_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o sour_a herb_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v true_o sweet_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o eat_v he_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 5_o last_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v our_o dinner_n and_o supper_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a jew_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o do_v crucify_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a rage_n and_o take_v on_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n without_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o sermon_n xxvii_o matthew_n 27._o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xxvii_o as_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o please_v god_n therefore_o to_o show_v two_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a first_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o find_v he_o dead_a before_o they_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a then_o as_o they_o do_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n so_o they_o will_v have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a so_o that_o his_o great_a enemy_n give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o barbarous_a soldier_n find_v christ_n dead_a take_v a_o spear_n and_o thrust_v into_o his_o side_n near_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v bereave_v it_o for_o all_o know_v that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pericardium_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o heart_n pierce_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n shall_v come_v as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o anatomy_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v in_o other_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a blood_n that_o come_v from_o they_o but_o their_o blood_n be_v congeal_v and_o clear_a water_n do_v not_o run_v from_o other_o dead_a body_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o manner_n be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v miraculous_a that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n 1_o
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n court_n this_o may_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2_o second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v ever_o man_n have_v a_o death_n cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sour_a out_o of_o our_o cup_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sweet_a three_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o 3_o and_o now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 4_o four_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o it_o can_v keep_v we_o under_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hold_v he_o under_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n act._n 2._o 24._o he_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a death_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o 5_o five_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n damnation_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o conquer_v they_o for_o himself_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o josua_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o five_o king_n he_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o their_o neck_n so_o christ_n will_v call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conqueror_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o lack_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o roll_v and_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o pain_n shall_v be_v our_o ease_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o life_n our_o death_n sermon_n xxviii_o john_n 19_o 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n belove_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o many_o your_o good_a friend_n xxviii_o and_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v at_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o presence_n as_o christ_n may_v honour_v you_o and_o i_o must_v further_o entreat_v you_o not_o only_o to_o bury_v christ_n but_o to_o bury_v yourselves_o to_o lay_v your_o body_n upon_o his_o body_n i_o mean_v your_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v divers_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o party_n that_o bury_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v in_o number_n four_o four_o first_o to_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o his_o death_n as_o be_v the_o very_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n 1._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o better_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o way_n they_o bury_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v alive_a pilate_n will_v not_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v take_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o before_o he_o will_v give_v licence_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o centurion_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o hour_n pilate_n give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a joseph_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a for_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o humanity_n or_o compassion_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bury_v live_v man_n but_o dead_a man_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v in_o gen._n 21._o give_v i_o a_o place_n that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a in_o so_o that_o josephs_n bury_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o god_n justice_n full_o satisfy_v death_n and_o hell_n conquer_v the_o devil_n subdue_v and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v matth_n 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o they_o simile_n now_o what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v jonas_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o in_o the_o general_a distress_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v till_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o peace_n god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v therefore_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o kill_v and_o crucify_v for_o thy_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v fear_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o comfort_n will_v spring_v from_o it_o second_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n even_o in_o the_o cabin_n and_o house_n of_o death_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 17._o 13._o for_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o death_n have_v to_o subdue_v mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n simile_n brave_a conqueror_n and_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n but_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o into_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n and_o so_o will_v conquer_v they_o there_o thereby_o to_o make_v their_o victory_n the_o great_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o conquer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o den_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o overcome_v he_o there_o simile_n sampsons_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o do_v break_v in_o sunder_o his_o band_n and_o overcome_v they_o so_o this_o make_v the_o victory_n the_o great_a that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o death_n yet_o there_o to_o overcome_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n conquer_v death_n so_o must_v every_o christian_a conquer_v death_n not_o by_o fly_v and_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o do_v as_o henoch_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n and_o into_o his_o den_n and_o conquer_v he_o there_o three_o 3._o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o
long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v paint_v and_o garnish_v their_o tomb_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a then_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but._n when_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o they_o do_v honour_v they_o and_o so_o in_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o number_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o let_v god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o they_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o have_v his_o honour_n while_o he_o live_v here_o every_o one_o do_v applaud_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o fair_a but_o let_v he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o name_n rot_v as_o job_n 21._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o candle_n that_o when_o it_o be_v light_n every_o man_n take_v delight_n to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o stink_a snuff_n behind_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o man_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o many_o do_v applaud_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o stink_n behind_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v here_o while_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n lay_v and_o here_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o grave_a now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n first_o grave_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v surmise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o do_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o second_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o before_o even_o as_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 13._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o eliseus_n and_o do_v touch_v his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o by_o touch_v of_o his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o therefore_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a wherein_o never_o man_n be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o surmise_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o hos._n 2._o 6._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hedge_v up_o the_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n some_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o do_v enclose_v beast_n in_o a_o pasture_n that_o do_v thrust_v bush_n into_o every_o gap_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o creep_v out_o even_o so_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v stop_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o four_o 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v commit_v sin_n in_o a_o garden_n garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o bury_v sin_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v joseph_n make_v his_o grave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n see_v the_o garden_n be_v a_o special_a place_n of_o delight_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v lie_v there_o and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n often_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o and_o luk._n 18._o 31._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n simile_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9_o 31._o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mirth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o for_o all_o this_o applause_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o egyptian_n that_o at_o their_o merry_a meeting_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o sceleton_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o flesh_n be_v pull_v off_o the_o bone_n and_o one_o say_v unto_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o after_o death_n now_o if_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n have_v their_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o merriment_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n think_v of_o death_n they_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o read_v genes_n 22._o when_o abraham_n see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o where_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o he_o take_v the_o fire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o knife_n and_o they_o go_v both_o together_o so_o when_o we_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o place_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o contemplation_n or_o meditation_n that_o we_o be_v old_a or_o that_o sickness_n be_v upon_o we_o simile_n we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o when_o we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n four_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v burial_n as_o first_o that_o joseph_n before_o he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v ask_v leave_n of_o pilate_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v down_o the_o body_n without_o leave_n second_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v 2_o he_o go_v and_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spick_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n down_o and_o get_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o in_o this_o meditation_n it_o be_v lik_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o body_n 3_o three_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n and_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v superfluity_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v so_o 4_o four_o when_o they_o have_v imbalm_v his_o body_n joseph_n get_v a_o kircher_n and_o tie_v upon_o his_o jaw_n and_o wrap_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o sore_n with_o fine_a linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sheet_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o it_o five_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n 5_o and_o then_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o grave_n that_o no_o body_n may_v do_v any_o hurt_n unto_o the_o dead_a body_n
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 17._o christ_n do_v take_v but_o thâ—â—_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o assignment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o comfort_n and_o leave_v some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o be_v poor_a some_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o in_o health_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o nice_a curiosity_n ask_v straight_o simile_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n check_v he_o and_o say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o call_n to_o thy_o own_o duty_n follow_v thou_o i_o so_o when_o we_o see_v such_o special_a dispensation_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a some_o bee_n in_o health_n and_o some_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o ease_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n some_o in_o comfort_n and_o some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o in_o prosperity_n and_o some_o in_o adversity_n and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o see_v this_o i_o say_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o call_n and_o duty_n let_v he_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a dispensation_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o comfort_n and_o thy_o brother_n in_o heaviness_n thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o thy_o brother_n poor_a and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v better_a therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o own_o lot_n three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v rise_v though_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n open_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v stir_v or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v up_o with_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v we_o must_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o do_v till_o the_o last_o dâ—y_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n spiritual_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v rise_v thou_o in_o thy_o affection_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o rise_v in_o your_o affection_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o rise_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o master_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v still_o so_o see_v christ_n our_o master_n be_v rise_v let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o hold_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o he_o will_v make_v a_o return_n again_o and_o he_o will_v consult_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_n therefore_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o toil_n be_v set_v to_o catch_v dear_a man_n drive_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v dog_n to_o hunt_v they_o in_o if_o the_o deer_n run_v full_a upon_o the_o toil_n man_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o run_v aside_o than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n simile_n he_o pitch_v his_o toil_n in_o many_o place_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n into_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dog_n subtle_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n to_o drive_v he_o in_o if_o the_o man_n run_v headlong_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o say_v nothing_o all_o be_v whist_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o he_o run_v aside_o and_o decline_v the_o way_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v in_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o filthy_a stir_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o either_o get_v he_o in_o again_o or_o quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v he_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o four_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 4_o matth._n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n rise_v and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n will_v send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o of_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v do_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v witness_v how_o bless_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n as_o matth._n 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o whereof_o that_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o holy_a people_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o departure_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o conference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o talk_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o 5_o what_o become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v better_a answer_v rose_n than_o by_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o another_o what_o become_v of_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n tent_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n so_o why_o may_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o have_v their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o dust_n their_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n they_o come_v from_o othersome_a hold_n that_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
say_v to_o christ_n tarry_v with_o we_o for_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n my_o life_n be_v far_o spend_v old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o sickness_n and_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v so_o shut_v up_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n thus_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psal_n yea_o even_o until_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o therefore_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o cast_v thy_o servant_n away_o in_o displeasure_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o succour_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o desire_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n first_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a common_a bread_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a sol._n but_o ordinary_a bread_n the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v by_o all_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o ask_v why_o they_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n institute_v both_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o because_o christ_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n first_o 1_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n without_o wine_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v together_o though_o none_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bread_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o these_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o they_o have_v two_o reason_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o matth._n 26._o and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o sol._n matth._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n second_o argument_n they_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v this_o sacrament_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o child_n as_o many_o do_v at_o these_o day_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gravity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n therefore_o he_o do_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o use_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a food_n or_o repast_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o mouth_n till_o we_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o maid_n say_v to_o saul_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o act._n 27._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o stranger_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v thanks_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v bread_n till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n take_v a_o morsel_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o meat_n into_o his_o mouth_n till_o he_o have_v by_o holy_a prayer_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v his_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o never_o give_v thanks_n nor_o bless_v the_o bread_n sure_o man_n have_v not_o more_o liberty_n than_o christ_n second_o 2._o that_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v travel_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_n do_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o refresh_v themselves_o so_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v luke_n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n so_o revel_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hâ—dden_a manna_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o howsoever_o we_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n some_o say_v because_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o this_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n at_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n therefore_o as_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v simile_n o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o christ_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o
power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweet_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v long_o after_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o two_o disciple_n constrain_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n shut_v that_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o of_o christ_n before_o all_o man_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n as_o matth._n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o with_o both_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v cross_n to_o ourselves_o we_o read_v luke_n 22._o that_o christ_n pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o than_o we_o must_v willing_o yield_v to_o it_o indeed_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v needless_a cross_n upon_o ourselves_o simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v we_o rank_n poison_n he_o will_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v poison_v we_o so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n or_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o be_v 2_o that_o every_o man_n must_v measure_v his_o own_o action_n by_o his_o strength_n the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n the_o more_o strength_n the_o more_o courage_n they_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n here_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v best_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v as_o mark_v 15._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n in_o a_o linen_n garment_n who_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a but_o do_v he_o well_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o to_o fly_v for_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v nor_o mean_n to_o prevail_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v appear_v hence_o we_o learn_v no_o door_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v he_o come_v to_o paul_n so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n can_v not_o keep_v out_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v open_a as_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v fetch_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n a_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o door_n do_v open_a so_o soft_o and_o shut_v again_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o other_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o attenuate_v his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o so_o subtle_a as_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o any_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n window_n other_o again_o think_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o solid_a body_n as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o water_n or_o the_o air_n therefore_o christ_n body_n rise_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o our_o body_n glorify_v if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o iron_n or_o steel_n chest_n in_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o tomb_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o they_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n object_n that_o see_v he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n he_o can_v make_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o sol._n for_o although_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n figure_n &_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n nor_o the_o same_o figure_n nor_o the_o same_o dimension_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o some_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n condemn_v and_o judge_v themselves_o therefore_o christ_n bring_v peace_n unto_o they_o so_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o yet_o if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o he_o will_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o when_o a_o father_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n he_o come_v home_n comfortable_o so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o disciple_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n christ_n indeed_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o what_o good_a have_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a with_o he_o that_o may_v be_v sol._n for_o he_o have_v bring_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a gallant_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o unto_o he_o further_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o peace_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n peace_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v peace_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n till_o thou_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
a_o holy_a life_n then_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v and_o afterward_o ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o leave_v thou_o here_o nay_o well_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o may_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n think_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o they_o heb._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v and_o then_o when_o thou_o part_v from_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v so_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o say_v so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n then_o â—e_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v why_o do_v hezekiah_n weep_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v live_v i_o answer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v as_o martin_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o world_n again_o now_o these_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o content_v to_o tarry_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v place_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o man_n that_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o their_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n as_o nehem._n 5._o he_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o ease_v their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o judg._n 5._o 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a unto_o which_o many_o be_v now_o liable_a who_o will_v hazard_v nothing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 3_o act._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o before_o we_o ascend_v and_o death_n take_v we_o away_o we_o must_v give_v charge_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o servant_n and_o to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v we_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cost_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n so_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o master_n and_o father_n shall_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v out_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o they_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o ascend_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v now_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o place_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v bethanie_n 1_o as_o saint_n luk._n 24._o 50_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v faithful_a and_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n the_o place_n that_o he_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o torment_n to_o we_o he_o will_v make_v they_o mount_v olive_n place_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o lie_v on_o thy_o sick_a bed_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o be_v faith_n fall_v and_o god_n can_v make_v thy_o sick_a bed_n bethania_n to_o thou_o a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v thou_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o base_a place_n be_v faithful_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o like_o the_o mount_n olive_n a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o do_v thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o smoky_a house_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n can_v make_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o go_v to_o god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v act._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o again_o peter_n say_v of_o he_o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o paul_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o into_o the_o very_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
discharge_n from_o his_o master_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o look_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v when_o the_o ship_n will_v come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o simile_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o till_o the_o time_n come_v yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o his_o master_n call_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o tent_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o discharge_n and_o then_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o day_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o year_n till_o the_o time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o must_v willing_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o happiness_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o ascend_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v off_o this_o hang_n on_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v but_o even_o when_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v talk_v and_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o do_v triumph_v overall_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n like_o slave_n now_o everyman_n must_v feel_v this_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n abate_v then_o thou_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v hell_n stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v abate_v than_o have_v thou_o no_o virtue_n by_o christ_n ascension_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v not_o ascend_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a nor_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o himself_o as_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o christ_n ascension_n now_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n we_o must_v find_v by_o christ_n ascension_n speak_v of_o psal_n 2_o 68_o 18._o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o ascension_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o royal_a gift_n and_o second_o personal_a gift_n personal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n have_v royal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o have_v thou_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v thou_o love_v and_o zeal_n and_o have_v thou_o a_o gift_n in_o prayer_n then_o thou_o do_v feel_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o blockish_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n no_o faith_n or_o repentance_n no_o gift_n in_o prayer_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o penny_n the_o better_a by_o christ_n ascension_n neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v what_o must_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o this_o glass_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n lay_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o this_o glass_n hold_v we_o to_o it_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o jesus_n will_v come_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o nay_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o transport_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o next_o use_n be_v use_n of_o comfort_n first_o comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v also_o for_o he_o be_v our_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o so_o joh._n 17._o in_o that_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n tertullian_n say_v well_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v the_o pawn_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_a in_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v repeal_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v carry_v thy_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a therefore_o let_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v ascend_v when_o the_o time_n come_v this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n cross_n revel_v 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v fear_v not_o trouble_v affliction_n sickness_n death_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o why_o heaven_n be_v thy_o house_n do_v thou_o want_v friend_n god_n be_v thy_o
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
the_o true_a glass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n but_o why_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o great_a quest._n a_o sin_n sin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o neglect_v of_o they_o we_o condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n sol._n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o matth._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a art_n the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v have_v finish_v up_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o sâ—mme_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o judgement_n what_o â—e_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o therefore_o father_n râ—â—eive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n thus_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o simile_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o gen._n 27._o 3._o how_o joseph_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v present_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n present_v they_o before_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o read_v in_o philemon_n when_o onesimus_n have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n saint_n paul_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n his_o master_n may_v receive_v he_o but_o christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o send_v we_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n may_v receive_v and_o bless_v we_o second_o 2_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o office_n now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n all_o that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o spokesman_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o spokesman_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n thus_o express_v it_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rebel_n that_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o make_v his_o son_n general_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n simile_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o that_o will_v not_o which_o when_o the_o king_n son_n have_v do_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o generalship_n to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n here_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n when_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o than_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n as_o before_o simile_n adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n and_o that_o which_o some_o divine_n stumble_v at_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sore_a eye_n he_o will_v have_v silk_n to_o hang_v before_o they_o or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v by_o simile_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o glass_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o silk_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o silk_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o silk_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest._n some_o may_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o daniel_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v still_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o manhood_n liii_o and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v noâ—_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a light_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n simile_n light_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a but_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o light_n that_o it_o have_v before_o so_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v so_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n former_a manifestation_n as_o it_o shall_v darken_v that_o glory_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n second_o kingdom_n the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n
do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v than_o for_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n as_o near_o his_o as_o may_v be_v with_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillow_n for_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o body_n a_o pillow_n for_o he_o then_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o again_o not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o into_o endless_a torment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a objection_n that_o the_o atheist_n make_v against_o this_o article_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o atheist_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o winter_n time_n ans_fw-fr when_o the_o summer_n come_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o revive_v again_o simile_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v dead_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a many_o thousand_o year_n together_o second_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o dust_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o let_v one_o come_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o my_o mother_n for_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a take_v a_o pint_n of_o milk_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v one_o with_o another_o so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o dead_a man_n who_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sunder_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr yet_o as_o god_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dust_n again_o and_o to_o sunder_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o handful_n of_o divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n can_v take_v one_o seed_n from_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n simile_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o herb_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n if_o this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n be_v in_o man_n to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o to_o sunder_v the_o four_o element_n much_o more_o be_v god_n able_a to_o sunder_v every_o man_n dust_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o three_o 3._o the_o atheist_n object_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n for_o then_o the_o man_n flesh_n be_v become_v one_o with_o the_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o then_o if_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o eat_v he_o ans_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tooth_n beat_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o simile_n sword_n in_o place_n whereof_o new_a flesh_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o asmuch_o as_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n again_o four_o 4._o they_o bring_v scripture_n against_o we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o paul_n take_v it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n this_o article_n stand_v good_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o though_o we_o die_v as_o other_o do_v 1_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o we_o to_o take_v away_o life_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o do_v comfort_n job_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o trouble_n job_n 12._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o thus_o psalm_n 16._o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n comfort_n must_v be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o old_a jaakob_n gen._n 46._o 3._o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
four_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o motione_n or_o reason_n to_o seek_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n five_o what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v christ_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o 1_o quest_n sol_fw-mi ser._n xii_o two_o discouragement_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o seek_v christ_n 1_o observe_v simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n rom._n 6._o 13._o 3_o simile_n first_o he_o be_v man_n second_o a_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o three_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2_o 1_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o simeons_n manifestation_n of_o christ_n 1_o simile_n 3_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 2_o 4_o simile_n ser._n xiii_o quest_n sol._n arti_fw-la iii_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessitas_fw-la precii_fw-la simile_n 2_o necessitas_fw-la exempli_fw-la second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v use_v 1_o simile_n quest._n sol._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n three_o for_o who_o be_v suffer_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o the_o â—nd_n why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 3_o simile_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o death_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o simile_n plead_v against_o satan_n second_o to_o abolish_v sin_n simile_n five_o of_o who_o christ_n suffer_v six_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o affliction_n the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n wrought_v in_o christ_n two_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n 1_o 2_o 1_o cause_n of_o fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cause_o of_o christ_n fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 1_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o affliction_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n fourteen_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o two_o reason_n why_o sin_n seem_v so_o light_a 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n first_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n first_o the_o procure_a cause_n sin_n second_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n simile_n simile_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o first_o he_o do_v sweat_v second_o blood_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o thick_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 1._o job_n 15._o 16._o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n simile_n simile_n 5_o it_o run_v on_o the_o ground_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o sam_n 28._o 15._o the_o first_o cause_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o use_v simile_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o darkness_n simile_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o ser._n xv._n simile_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 3_o two_o time_n the_o devil_n tempt_v busy_o simile_n 2_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n forsake_v 1_o simile_n the_o second_o desertion_n simile_n how_o far_o forth_o one_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n sol._n 1_o four_o ground_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o they_o fall_v in_o part_n simile_n 2_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 3_o why_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n 4_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o be_v forsake_v first_o mournful_o second_o patient_o simile_n three_o ho_o simile_n second_o what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n three_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n first_o the_o place_n where_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o three_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o four_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n simile_n simile_n ser._n xvi_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o do_v move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n first_o the_o merchant_n simile_n 2_o the_o chapman_n 3_o the_o ware_n sell_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 4_o the_o price_n distinction_n of_o shekel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o manner_n 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o in_o his_o take_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o jew_n obduration_n second_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n three_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n intention_n first_o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n second_o for_o the_o more_o security_n three_o to_o put_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o second_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o 2_o 3_o first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n simile_n simile_n three_o christ_n lead_n away_o 1_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o young_a man_n simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o the_o soldier_n rage_n matth._n 7._o 4_o his_o escape_n simile_n 1_o serm._n xvii_o before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v second_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v 1_o 2_o 3_o job_n 9_o 20._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n first_o his_o concealment_n second_o his_o defence_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n first_o how_o often_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n the_o first_o time_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o the_o second_o time_n proverb_n the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n 2_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1._o 2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o 1_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o simile_n 2_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n simile_n three_o by_o join_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n simile_n simile_n four_o by_o whip_v of_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o three_o what_o make_v pilate_n so_o stand_v for_o christ._n first_o his_o own_o conscience_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n first_o who_o send_v the_o message_n second_o when_o it_o be_v send_v three_o the_o message_n simile_n four_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n serm._n xviii_o use_v simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n simile_n 4_o christ_n protestation_n 5_o christ_n commination_n 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o fear_v to_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n serm._n xix_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n reason_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o use_v 2._o 1_o 2_o why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n job._n 6._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 1_o without_o the_o gate_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o in_o golgotha_n serm._n xx_o 2_o simile_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n matth._n 27._o 34._o mark_n 15._o 25._o quest._n why_o christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup._n 1_o sol._n division_n of_o passion_n twofold_a simile_n 2_o simile_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o of_o the_o strip_v of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o next_o crucify_v betwint_v two_o thief_n 1_o 2_o five_o falsehood_n of_o popish_a crucifix_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o five_o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n simile_n simile_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v 1_o simile_n simile_n five_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o simile_n the_o second_o lesson_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n 2_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 1_o of_o compassion_n 2_o of_o extenuation_n ser._n xxi_o 1_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o a_o moral_a simile_n second_o a_o spiritual_a use_n simile_n 2_o the_o speech_n itself_o 1_o 2_o 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o 3_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n simile_n 4_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simile_n heb._n 11._o 21._o
three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n 1_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o the_o party_n who_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 2_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thief_n conversion_n first_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 2_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 1_o 2_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v serm._n xxii_o four_o the_o thief_n prayer_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o first_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n object_n ans._n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o three_o what_o he_o promise_v first_o paradise_n first_o instruction_n simile_n simile_n 2_o instruction_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n use_v matth._n 27._o 46._o 1_o 2_o serm._n xxiii_o simile_n 1_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o simile_n 2_o by_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n 3_o extremiâ—â—e_v of_o grief_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v 2_o to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n math._n 5._o 2_o christ_n carriage_n in_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xxiiii_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n sol._n 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o what_o action_n all_o be_v finish_v simile_n use_v use_v 2._o ser._n xxv_o simile_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n second_o what_o he_o commend_v 1_o 2_o three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n first_o danger_n second_o daily_o simile_n simile_n 〈…〉_z three_o ground_n whereon_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n serm._n xxvi_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d dyeâ—_n simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o four_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o simile_n 2_o he_o die_v willing_o 1_o 2_o quest_n sol._n 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o quest._n sol._n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o serm._n xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o zech._n 13._o 1._o 1_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n simile_n simile_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o the_o temple_n veilerent_v reason_n 1._o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n reut_v simile_n reason_n 2._o three_o time_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 2_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 3_o the_o grave_n open_v simile_n 6_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o josua_n 10._o 24._o serm._n xxviii_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v four_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 4._o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o party_n who_o bury_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n first_o another_o man_n grave_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o simile_n second_o josephs_n grave_n 3_o a_o new_a grave_a two_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_a 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o obser_n 1._o their_o readiness_n to_o bury_v christ_n 2_o observation_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o burial_n 1_o 4_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n simile_n 2_o simile_n arti_fw-la iv._o simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n four_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o opinion_n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n object_n sol._n 4_o the_o four_o opinion_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol_fw-mi simile_n two_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n 4_o 5_o 6_o object_n sol._n two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o probable_a opinion_n use_v 1_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o simile_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n first_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o reason_n 1._o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o reason_n 2._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o late_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v 1_o obser_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 2_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o death_n ornament_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o the_o company_n he_o rise_v with_o serm._n xxxi_o simile_n simile_n 1_o who_o they_o be_v who_o do_v rise_v difference_n of_o raise_v up_o godly_a and_o wicked_a simile_n second_o what_o number_n rise_v with_o christ_n 2_o quest_n ans._n 1_o simile_n 3_o when_o they_o do_v rise_v simile_n simile_n 4_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rise_v 5_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o rose_n 1_o simile_n comfort_n for_o not_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o call_v simile_n quest_n ans._n art_fw-la v._o first_o why_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n observation_n six_o note_n of_o mary_n love_n 1_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n xxxii_o 3_o 4_o simile_n note_n 5_o 6_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o note_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n put_v off_o mary_n so_o long_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 1_o consideration_n 2_o consideration_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o marie_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o mary_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n simile_n ans_fw-fr 3._o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v simile_n 3_o what_o her_o message_n be_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o from_o his_o ascension_n 1_o 2_o second_o from_o his_o go_v to_o our_o father_n 1_o circumstance_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o circumstance_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n â—_o cause_n why_o man_n delight_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o how_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o 1_o 2_o simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sâ—ene_v 1_o 2_o three_o christ_n join_v with_o they_o simile_n simile_n first_o faith_n three_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v commend_v for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n simile_n simile_n three_o hindrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripturesâ—_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n two_o way_n how_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessity_n simile_n 2_o necesstie_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n three_o reason_n why_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v suffer_v 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o suffer_v simile_n four_o confirmation_n to_o information_n three_o trial_n to_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n geneâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o simile_n simile_n two_o thing_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o the_o first_o popish_a argument_n sol._n the_o second_o popish_a argument_n sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o 2_o serm_n xxxv_o first_o their_o disposition_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o he_o appear_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n use_v where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n 3_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n simile_n 2_o use_v the_o three_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n apparitiom_n christ_n care_n to_o